Top Banner
16 Lymphatic Techniques Technique Principles Lymphatic techniques have not until recently been considered a specific category of osteopathic manipulation. They were typically included in the visceral sections of osteopathic principles and practice. The Educational Council on Osteopathic Principles (ECOP) offers no definition of lymphatics as a separate type of osteopathic manipulation. In the ECOP glossary, the only specific mention of lymphatic technique is that of the lymphatic (Miller) pump and the pedal (Dalrymple) pump ( 1 ). These techniques are included in this chapter as well as referenced in Foundations for Osteopathic Medicine ( 1 ). It is a principle that all osteopathic techniques have some effect on lymphatics. This is accomplished directly, by stimulating flow or removing impediments to flow, or indirectly, by the alleviation of somatic dysfunction and the consequential normalization or balancing (parasympathetic or sympathetic) of the autonomic nervous system. However, certain techniques seem to have a more direct effect on the lymphatic system than others and hence are described in this chapter. Lymph-potentiating techniques are described in other chapters. Examples of techniques with great lymphatic potential of their own are balanced ligamentous tension, or ligamentous articular strain (BLT/LAS); soft tissue; visceral; myofascial release (MFR); and articulatory techniques. These are described in their respective chapters. Many osteopathic physicians have attempted to affect the lymphatic system. The principle of unimpeded vascular supply has been promoted extensively, and most osteopathic students have heard A. T. Still's rule of the artery quoted; however, he also stated that he considered the lymphatic system primary in the maintenance of health, and when it is stressed, a major contributor to disease and increased morbidity. He expressed his philosophy with words such as “life and death” when speaking about this system ( 2 ). Philadelphia osteopathic physicians were important to the understanding of the lymphatic system and in developing techniques to affect it. William Galbreath (Philadelphia College of Osteopathic Medicine [PCOM], 1905) developed mandibular drainage, a technique included in this text ( 3 , 4 ). Another PCOM alumnus, J. Gordon Zink, was a prominent lecturer on the myofascial aspects of lymphatic congestion and its treatment. We believe that of the fluid systems, it is the low-pressure lymphatic system that can most easily be impeded and most clinically benefited. We are attempting to use techniques with a strong effect on this system to treat some of our most difficult chronic cases that are complicated by autoimmune and other inflammatory conditions. Students of osteopathic medicine are typically instructed in the terrible effects of the influenza pandemic of 1918 and 1919. In this respect, many students have been taught the lymphatic (thoracic) pump developed by C. Earl Miller, DO, a graduate of the Chicago College of Osteopathy who practiced just
65

Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

Jan 10, 2017

Download

Documents

Andy Ursache
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

16 Lymphatic TechniquesTechnique PrinciplesLymphat ic techn iques have not un t i l recent ly been cons idered a spec i f ic ca tegory o f os teopath ic

manipu la t ion They were typ ica l ly i nc luded in the v iscera l sec t ions o f os teopath ic pr inc ip les and

pract ice The Educat iona l Counc i l on Os teopath ic Pr inc ip les (ECOP) o f fe rs no def in i t ion o f

lymphat i cs as a separa te type o f os teopath ic manipu la t ion In the ECOP g lossary the on ly spec i f ic

ment ion o f lymphat ic techn ique is tha t o f the l ymphat ic (Mi l l e r ) pump and the peda l (Da l rymple)

pump (1 ) These techn iques are inc luded in th is chapter as we l l as re ferenced in Foundat ions fo r

Osteopath ic Medic ine (1 )

I t i s a pr inc ip le tha t a l l os teopath ic techn iques have some e f fec t on lymphat ics Th is i s accompl i shed

d i rec t l y by s t imu la t ing f l ow or removing imped iments to f l ow o r i nd i rec t l y by the a l lev ia t ion o f

somat ic dys func t ion and the consequent ia l normal iza t ion or ba lanc ing (parasympathet ic o r

sympathet i c ) o f the autonomic nervous sys tem However cer ta in techn iques seem to have a more

d i rec t e f fec t on the lymphat ic sys tem than o thers and hence are descr ibed in th is chapter Lymph-

potent ia t i ng techn iques are descr ibed in o ther chapters Examples o f techn iques w i th great lymphat ic

po tent ia l o f the i r own are ba lanced l igamentous tens ion o r l igamentous ar t icu la r s t ra in (BLTLAS)

so f t t i ssue v iscera l myofasc ia l re lease (MFR) and ar t i cu la tory techn iques These are descr ibed in

the i r respec t ive chapters

Many os teopath ic phys ic ians have a t tempted to a f fec t the lymphat ic sys tem The pr inc ip le o f

un impeded vascu lar supp ly has been promoted ex tens ive ly and mos t os teopath ic s tudents have

heard A T S t i l l s ru le o f the ar te ry quoted however he a lso s ta ted tha t he cons idered the lymphat ic

system pr imary in the main tenance o f hea l th and when i t i s s t ressed a major cont r ibu tor to d isease

and increased morb id i ty He expressed h is ph i losophy w i th words such as ldquo l i fe and deathrdquo when

speak ing about th is system ( 2 )

Ph i lade lph ia os teopath ic phys ic ians were impor tan t to the unders tand ing o f the lymphat ic system and

in deve lop ing techn iques to a f fec t i t Wi l l iam Galbreath (Ph i lade lph ia Co l lege o f Osteopath ic

Medic ine [PCOM] 1905) deve loped mand ibu lar d ra inage a techn ique inc luded in th is tex t ( 3 4 )

Another PCOM a lumnus J Gordon Z ink was a prominent lec turer on the myofasc ia l aspec ts o f

lymphat i c conges t ion and i ts t rea tment We be l ieve tha t o f the f l u id systems i t i s the low-pressure

lymphat i c system tha t can most eas i ly be impeded and most c l in ica l ly benef i ted We are a t tempt ing

to use techn iques w i th a s t rong e f fect on th is system to t rea t some o f our most d i f f i cu l t chron ic

cases tha t a re compl ica ted by auto immune and o ther in f lammatory cond i t i ons

S tudents o f osteopath ic medic ine are typ ica l l y ins t ructed in the te r r ib le e f fec ts o f the in f l uenza

pandemic o f 1918 and 1919 In th is respec t many s tudents have been taught the lymphat ic

( thorac ic) pump deve loped by C Ear l M i l le r DO a graduate o f the Ch icago Co l lege o f Os teopathy

who pract iced jus t nor th o f Ph i lade lph ia He began us ing th i s techn ique and promot ing i t to o ther

osteopath ic phys ic ians in the mid-1920s However Mi l le r s techn ique was not be ing used dur ing the

in f luenza ep idemic and i t was mos t l i ke ly so f t t i ssue and ar t icu la tory techn iques tha t were mos t

commonly used a t tha t t ime

A few years ago Mi l le r s son h imse l f a doc tor o f med ic ine d i scussed w i th us the many cases and

techn iques tha t he saw h is fa ther use and tha t he cont inued to use in h is own in terna l med ic ine

pract ice He was k ind enough to donate some o f h is fa ther s equ ipment to the PCOM arch ives What

was mos t i n te rest ing to us were the pos i t ive e f fects he sa id h is fa ther s techn ique had on so many

var ied cond i t ions Some were not cond i t ions tha t have been h is tor ica l ly taught as ind ica t ions fo r i ts

use Th is had a pro found e f fec t on us and we are a t tempt ing to deve lop more research in th is f i e ld

(e g Park inson d isease mul t ip le sc le ros is ) Be l l s pa lsy was the cond i t i on tha t p iqued our i n te rest

most when cons ider ing i ts c l i n ica l va lue Mi l l e r ev ident ly had ex t remely rap id pos i t ive c l in i ca l

responses when t rea t ing Be l l s pa lsy wi th th is techn ique I t changed our v iews on the symptoms

assoc ia ted wi th th is p rocess and why s t imu la t ion to the ches t wa l l and pu lmonary cav i ty cou ld resu l t

in an a lmost immedia te c l in i ca l response in a syndrome wi th most o f i ts symptoms in the fac ia l

P414 cran ium We be l ieve tha t the f l u id -s t imu la t ing e f fec ts can deconges t the fo ramen through wh ich the

fac ia l nerve passes thus a l lev ia t ing the symptoms

The c l in ica l e f fec ts tha t can be seen wi th lymphat ic techn iques may be secondary to the e l iminat ion

o f somat ic dysfunct ion whereby re la ted autonomic changes and potent ia l fac i l i ta ted segments are

normal i zed Th is normal iza t ion not on ly has e f fec ts on somat ic and v iscera l re f lexes noc icept ion

and vascu lar tone i t can a lso a f fec t the lymphat ic sys tem wh ich rece ives autonomic s t imu la t ion

The la rger lymphat ic vesse ls may even change d iameter fo l l owing sympathet ic s t imu la t ion ( 1 5 )

Technique ClassificationTechniques Removing Restrictions to Lymphatic FlowRestr i c t ions to lymphat ic f low tha t a re re la ted to spec i f ic somat ic dysfunct ions may be removed by

techn iques f rom many ca tegor ies (e g BLTLAS h igh-vo lume low-ampl i tude [HVLA] ) Th is can be

thought o f as break ing the dam An example is a f i rs t r i b dysfunc t ion Bes ides caus ing pa in l im i ted

mot ion and so on a f i rs t r ib dysfunct ion has the potent ia l to res t r ic t f low th rough the thorac ic in le t

Mob i l i z ing the r ib and restor ing i t s normal range o f mot ion and funct ion may remove the rest r ic t i on to

lymphat i c f low There fore any techn ique tha t i s ind ica ted fo r f i rs t r i b somat ic dysfunc t ion (e g

MFR musc le energy techn ique [MET] ) a lso has the potent ia l to be a lymphat i c techn ique Another

impor tan t p r inc ip le is to remove somat ic dysfunc t ions tha t a re caus ing secondary autonomic e f fec ts

(e g thorac ic dys funct ions caus ing hypersympathet ic tone wi th consequent lymphat ic const r i c t ion)

Some o ther common areas o f dys func t ion wi th wh ich th is type o f techn ique can be he lp fu l a re

submandibu lar res t r i c t ions thorac ic in le t res t r ic t ion secondary to myofasc ia l tens ion abdomina l

d iaphragm dysfunct ion psoas musc le dys funct ion and dysfunc t ions a f fec t ing the ax i l la an tecub i ta l

fossa pop l i tea l fossa and p lan tar fasc ia

Techniques Promoting Lymphatic FlowTechn iques promot ing lymphat ic f low are genera l ly s t imu la tory s t rok ing o r v ib ra tory E f f leurage and

peacutet r issage are common massage var ia t ions o f th is t ype o f techn ique Thorac ic pump peda l pump

mand ibu lar d ra inage and anter io r cerv i ca l cha in dra inage are c lass ica l examples o f osteopath ic

techn iques tha t s t imu la te f low

Th is moda l i t y has been invo lved in d iscuss ions concern ing t rea tment o f pa t ien ts w i th a mal ignancy

Some be l ieve tha t i t i s no t w ise to promote l ymphat ic f l ow wh i le o thers be l ieve i t i s ind ica ted

because promot ing normal f low a l lows greater c learance o f abnormal ce l ls More research is needed

bu t we be l ieve tha t i f exerc ise can be prescr ibed fo r spec i f ic pa t ien ts w i th a mal ignancy then

lymphat i c f low s t imu la t ion shou ld a lso be ind ica ted in those pat ien ts

Technique StylesThe var ious s ty les o f lymphat i c techn ique be long to the i r own ca tegory o f osteopath ic manipu la t ive

t rea tment (OMT) Subc lass i f ica t ion in th is ca tegory inc ludes techn iques tha t a f fec t the in t r ins i c and

ext r ins ic l ymphat ic pumps

Intrinsic Lymphatic PumpThese techn iques a l te r au tonomic tone or t i ssue tex ture in the in ters t i t i a l spaces In the in ters t i t ium

f lu id can accumula te and eventua l ly d isrupt normal l ymphat ic f l ow Examples o f th is s ty le inc lude

t rea tment o f fac i l i ta ted segments in the thoraco lumbar reg ion and ind i rec t myofasc ia l re lease to the

in terosseous membrane

Extrinsic Lymphatic FlowThe ext r ins ic pump i s re la ted to the e f fec ts o f musc le cont ract ion and mot ion on the lymphat ic

system There fore any techn ique tha t a f fec ts th is mechan ism is cons idered an ex t r ins ic s ty le

Examples inc lude abdomina l d iaphragm or pe lv ic d iaphragm t rea tment w i th myofasc ia l re lease MET

or t rea t ing the somat i c component o f a dysfunct ion wi th HVLA (e g C3 to C5 dys func t ion a f fec t ing

the d iaphragm) Any fo rm o f exerc ise or techn ique a f fec t ing musc le act iv i t y (e g d i rect p ressure

s t rok ing e f f leurage) i s inc luded in th i s s ty le

P415

Indications Lymphat ic conges t ion pos tsurg ica l edema (e g mas tec tomy) Mi ld to modera te conges t i ve hear t fa i l u re Upper and lower resp i ra tory in fec t ions and o ther a reas o f i n fec t ion Asthma chron ic obst ruc t i ve pu lmonary d isease Pain due to lymphat ic congest ion and swel l ing

Contraindications Acute indura ted lymph node (do not t rea t d i rec t l y ) Frac ture d is locat ion o r os teoporos is i f techn ique s ty le wou ld exacerbate cond i t ion Organ f r i ab i l i t y as seen in sp leen w i th in fec t ious mononuc leos is Acute hepat i t i s Mal ignancy

General Considerations and RulesLymphat ic techn iques are s imi la r in scope o f p r inc ip le to the v iscera l techn iques The phys ic ian must

cons ider the pat ien t s hea l th s ta tus a long wi th the spec i f ic p resent ing symptoms before dec id ing to

use a par t icu la r techn ique The area must be s tab le and the in tegument must be ab le to to le ra te the

type o f p ressure whether prob ing or f r ic t iona l For v ib ra tory or compress ion techn iques the

pat ien t s muscu loske le ta l s ta tus in respect to bone dens i ty and mot ion ava i lab i l i t y mus t be re la t i ve ly

normal I f the pat ien t has l ymphat ic seque lae o f au tonomic d is tu rbance the appropr ia te somat ic

component mus t be t rea ted w i th wh ichever techn ique the phys ic ian determines is i nd ica ted

These techn iques in add i t ion to a f fec t ing lymphat ic c i rcu la t ion may a f fec t the endocr ine

au to immune and neuromuscu loske le ta l systems resu l t ing in inc reased mot ion less pa in and a

bet te r overa l l sense o f we l l -be ing The fo l low ing techn iques as s ta ted prev ious ly a re not the on ly

ones a f fect ing the l ymphat ics P lease see o ther chapters fo r ways to enhance lymphat ic f low reduce

rest r i c t ion o r normal ize autonomic innervat ion

P416 Head and Neck Anterior Cervical Arches Hyoid and Cricoid Release

IndicationsLaryngitisPharyngitisCoughAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear nose or throat (ENT) region

Technique1 The patient lies supine and

the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The thumb and index finger of the physicians caudad hand form a horseshoe shape (inverted C) over the anterior cervical arches (Fig 161)

4 The physician makes alternating contact (arrows Figs 162 and 163) with the lateral aspects of the hyoid bone laryngeal cartilages and upper tracheal rings gently pushing them from one side to the other

5 The physician continues this alternating pressure up and down the length of the anterior neck

6 If there is crepitus between the anterior cartilaginous structures and the cervical spine the neck may be slightly flexed or extended to eliminate excess friction (Some crepitus is normal)

7 This technique is continued for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 161 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 162 Step 4 hyoid

Figure 163 Step 4 cricoid

P417 Head and Neck Cervical Chain Drainage Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT regionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The physicians caudad hand (palmar aspect of the fingers) makes broad contact over the sternocleidomastoid (SCM) muscle near the angle of the mandible (arrow Fig 164)

4 From cephalad to caudad the fingers roll along the muscle in a milking fashion (arrows Fig 165) The hand then moves slightly more caudad along the muscle and repeats the rolling motion

5 This same procedure is applied both anterior to and posterior to the SCM muscle to affect both the anterior and posterior lymphatic chains

6 Caution Do not perform directly over painful indurated lymph nodes

Figure 164 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 165 Step 4 milking motion

P418

Head and Neck Mandibu lar Drainage Galbreath Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT or submandibular region especially dysfunction in the Eustachian tubes Care must be taken in patients with active temporomandibular joint (TMJ) dysfunction (eg painful click) with severe loss of mobility andor locking

Technique1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand with the third fourth and fifth fingertips along the posterior ramus of the mandible and the hypothenar eminence along the body of the mandible (Fig 166)

4 The patient opens the mouth slightly

5 The physicians caudad hand presses on the mandible so as to draw it slightly forward (arrows Fig 167) at the TMJ and gently toward the midline

6 This procedure is applied and released in a slow rhythmic fashion for 30 seconds to 2 minutes It may be repeated on the other side

Figure 166 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 167 Step 5 caudad pressure on mandible

P419

Head and Neck Aur icular Drainage Technique

IndicationsAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear regionOtitis mediaOtitis externa

Technique1 The patient lies supine

with the head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand flat against the side of the head fingers pointing cephalad and the ear between the fourth and third fingers (Fig 168)

4 The physicians caudad hand makes clockwise and counterclockwise circular motions (arrows Figs 169 and 1610) moving the skin and fascia over the surface of the skull There should be no sliding over the skin and no friction

5 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 168 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 169 Step 4 clockwise

Figure 1610 Step 4 counterclockwise

P420 Head and Neck Al ternat ing Nasal Pressure Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially the ethmoid sinus

Technique1 The patient lies supine

and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician uses an index finger to press on a diagonal (arrows Figs 1611 and 1612) into the junction of the nasal and frontal bones first in one direction and then the other

3 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

4 Alternative methods based on personal modifications of hand position are acceptable (Fig1613)

Figure 1611 Step 4 left

Figure 1612 Step 4 right

Figure 1613 Modification

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 2: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P414 cran ium We be l ieve tha t the f l u id -s t imu la t ing e f fec ts can deconges t the fo ramen through wh ich the

fac ia l nerve passes thus a l lev ia t ing the symptoms

The c l in ica l e f fec ts tha t can be seen wi th lymphat ic techn iques may be secondary to the e l iminat ion

o f somat ic dysfunct ion whereby re la ted autonomic changes and potent ia l fac i l i ta ted segments are

normal i zed Th is normal iza t ion not on ly has e f fec ts on somat ic and v iscera l re f lexes noc icept ion

and vascu lar tone i t can a lso a f fec t the lymphat ic sys tem wh ich rece ives autonomic s t imu la t ion

The la rger lymphat ic vesse ls may even change d iameter fo l l owing sympathet ic s t imu la t ion ( 1 5 )

Technique ClassificationTechniques Removing Restrictions to Lymphatic FlowRestr i c t ions to lymphat ic f low tha t a re re la ted to spec i f ic somat ic dysfunct ions may be removed by

techn iques f rom many ca tegor ies (e g BLTLAS h igh-vo lume low-ampl i tude [HVLA] ) Th is can be

thought o f as break ing the dam An example is a f i rs t r i b dysfunc t ion Bes ides caus ing pa in l im i ted

mot ion and so on a f i rs t r ib dysfunct ion has the potent ia l to res t r ic t f low th rough the thorac ic in le t

Mob i l i z ing the r ib and restor ing i t s normal range o f mot ion and funct ion may remove the rest r ic t i on to

lymphat i c f low There fore any techn ique tha t i s ind ica ted fo r f i rs t r i b somat ic dysfunc t ion (e g

MFR musc le energy techn ique [MET] ) a lso has the potent ia l to be a lymphat i c techn ique Another

impor tan t p r inc ip le is to remove somat ic dysfunc t ions tha t a re caus ing secondary autonomic e f fec ts

(e g thorac ic dys funct ions caus ing hypersympathet ic tone wi th consequent lymphat ic const r i c t ion)

Some o ther common areas o f dys func t ion wi th wh ich th is type o f techn ique can be he lp fu l a re

submandibu lar res t r i c t ions thorac ic in le t res t r ic t ion secondary to myofasc ia l tens ion abdomina l

d iaphragm dysfunct ion psoas musc le dys funct ion and dysfunc t ions a f fec t ing the ax i l la an tecub i ta l

fossa pop l i tea l fossa and p lan tar fasc ia

Techniques Promoting Lymphatic FlowTechn iques promot ing lymphat ic f low are genera l ly s t imu la tory s t rok ing o r v ib ra tory E f f leurage and

peacutet r issage are common massage var ia t ions o f th is t ype o f techn ique Thorac ic pump peda l pump

mand ibu lar d ra inage and anter io r cerv i ca l cha in dra inage are c lass ica l examples o f osteopath ic

techn iques tha t s t imu la te f low

Th is moda l i t y has been invo lved in d iscuss ions concern ing t rea tment o f pa t ien ts w i th a mal ignancy

Some be l ieve tha t i t i s no t w ise to promote l ymphat ic f l ow wh i le o thers be l ieve i t i s ind ica ted

because promot ing normal f low a l lows greater c learance o f abnormal ce l ls More research is needed

bu t we be l ieve tha t i f exerc ise can be prescr ibed fo r spec i f ic pa t ien ts w i th a mal ignancy then

lymphat i c f low s t imu la t ion shou ld a lso be ind ica ted in those pat ien ts

Technique StylesThe var ious s ty les o f lymphat i c techn ique be long to the i r own ca tegory o f osteopath ic manipu la t ive

t rea tment (OMT) Subc lass i f ica t ion in th is ca tegory inc ludes techn iques tha t a f fec t the in t r ins i c and

ext r ins ic l ymphat ic pumps

Intrinsic Lymphatic PumpThese techn iques a l te r au tonomic tone or t i ssue tex ture in the in ters t i t i a l spaces In the in ters t i t ium

f lu id can accumula te and eventua l ly d isrupt normal l ymphat ic f l ow Examples o f th is s ty le inc lude

t rea tment o f fac i l i ta ted segments in the thoraco lumbar reg ion and ind i rec t myofasc ia l re lease to the

in terosseous membrane

Extrinsic Lymphatic FlowThe ext r ins ic pump i s re la ted to the e f fec ts o f musc le cont ract ion and mot ion on the lymphat ic

system There fore any techn ique tha t a f fec ts th is mechan ism is cons idered an ex t r ins ic s ty le

Examples inc lude abdomina l d iaphragm or pe lv ic d iaphragm t rea tment w i th myofasc ia l re lease MET

or t rea t ing the somat i c component o f a dysfunct ion wi th HVLA (e g C3 to C5 dys func t ion a f fec t ing

the d iaphragm) Any fo rm o f exerc ise or techn ique a f fec t ing musc le act iv i t y (e g d i rect p ressure

s t rok ing e f f leurage) i s inc luded in th i s s ty le

P415

Indications Lymphat ic conges t ion pos tsurg ica l edema (e g mas tec tomy) Mi ld to modera te conges t i ve hear t fa i l u re Upper and lower resp i ra tory in fec t ions and o ther a reas o f i n fec t ion Asthma chron ic obst ruc t i ve pu lmonary d isease Pain due to lymphat ic congest ion and swel l ing

Contraindications Acute indura ted lymph node (do not t rea t d i rec t l y ) Frac ture d is locat ion o r os teoporos is i f techn ique s ty le wou ld exacerbate cond i t ion Organ f r i ab i l i t y as seen in sp leen w i th in fec t ious mononuc leos is Acute hepat i t i s Mal ignancy

General Considerations and RulesLymphat ic techn iques are s imi la r in scope o f p r inc ip le to the v iscera l techn iques The phys ic ian must

cons ider the pat ien t s hea l th s ta tus a long wi th the spec i f ic p resent ing symptoms before dec id ing to

use a par t icu la r techn ique The area must be s tab le and the in tegument must be ab le to to le ra te the

type o f p ressure whether prob ing or f r ic t iona l For v ib ra tory or compress ion techn iques the

pat ien t s muscu loske le ta l s ta tus in respect to bone dens i ty and mot ion ava i lab i l i t y mus t be re la t i ve ly

normal I f the pat ien t has l ymphat ic seque lae o f au tonomic d is tu rbance the appropr ia te somat ic

component mus t be t rea ted w i th wh ichever techn ique the phys ic ian determines is i nd ica ted

These techn iques in add i t ion to a f fec t ing lymphat ic c i rcu la t ion may a f fec t the endocr ine

au to immune and neuromuscu loske le ta l systems resu l t ing in inc reased mot ion less pa in and a

bet te r overa l l sense o f we l l -be ing The fo l low ing techn iques as s ta ted prev ious ly a re not the on ly

ones a f fect ing the l ymphat ics P lease see o ther chapters fo r ways to enhance lymphat ic f low reduce

rest r i c t ion o r normal ize autonomic innervat ion

P416 Head and Neck Anterior Cervical Arches Hyoid and Cricoid Release

IndicationsLaryngitisPharyngitisCoughAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear nose or throat (ENT) region

Technique1 The patient lies supine and

the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The thumb and index finger of the physicians caudad hand form a horseshoe shape (inverted C) over the anterior cervical arches (Fig 161)

4 The physician makes alternating contact (arrows Figs 162 and 163) with the lateral aspects of the hyoid bone laryngeal cartilages and upper tracheal rings gently pushing them from one side to the other

5 The physician continues this alternating pressure up and down the length of the anterior neck

6 If there is crepitus between the anterior cartilaginous structures and the cervical spine the neck may be slightly flexed or extended to eliminate excess friction (Some crepitus is normal)

7 This technique is continued for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 161 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 162 Step 4 hyoid

Figure 163 Step 4 cricoid

P417 Head and Neck Cervical Chain Drainage Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT regionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The physicians caudad hand (palmar aspect of the fingers) makes broad contact over the sternocleidomastoid (SCM) muscle near the angle of the mandible (arrow Fig 164)

4 From cephalad to caudad the fingers roll along the muscle in a milking fashion (arrows Fig 165) The hand then moves slightly more caudad along the muscle and repeats the rolling motion

5 This same procedure is applied both anterior to and posterior to the SCM muscle to affect both the anterior and posterior lymphatic chains

6 Caution Do not perform directly over painful indurated lymph nodes

Figure 164 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 165 Step 4 milking motion

P418

Head and Neck Mandibu lar Drainage Galbreath Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT or submandibular region especially dysfunction in the Eustachian tubes Care must be taken in patients with active temporomandibular joint (TMJ) dysfunction (eg painful click) with severe loss of mobility andor locking

Technique1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand with the third fourth and fifth fingertips along the posterior ramus of the mandible and the hypothenar eminence along the body of the mandible (Fig 166)

4 The patient opens the mouth slightly

5 The physicians caudad hand presses on the mandible so as to draw it slightly forward (arrows Fig 167) at the TMJ and gently toward the midline

6 This procedure is applied and released in a slow rhythmic fashion for 30 seconds to 2 minutes It may be repeated on the other side

Figure 166 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 167 Step 5 caudad pressure on mandible

P419

Head and Neck Aur icular Drainage Technique

IndicationsAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear regionOtitis mediaOtitis externa

Technique1 The patient lies supine

with the head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand flat against the side of the head fingers pointing cephalad and the ear between the fourth and third fingers (Fig 168)

4 The physicians caudad hand makes clockwise and counterclockwise circular motions (arrows Figs 169 and 1610) moving the skin and fascia over the surface of the skull There should be no sliding over the skin and no friction

5 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 168 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 169 Step 4 clockwise

Figure 1610 Step 4 counterclockwise

P420 Head and Neck Al ternat ing Nasal Pressure Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially the ethmoid sinus

Technique1 The patient lies supine

and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician uses an index finger to press on a diagonal (arrows Figs 1611 and 1612) into the junction of the nasal and frontal bones first in one direction and then the other

3 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

4 Alternative methods based on personal modifications of hand position are acceptable (Fig1613)

Figure 1611 Step 4 left

Figure 1612 Step 4 right

Figure 1613 Modification

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 3: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P415

Indications Lymphat ic conges t ion pos tsurg ica l edema (e g mas tec tomy) Mi ld to modera te conges t i ve hear t fa i l u re Upper and lower resp i ra tory in fec t ions and o ther a reas o f i n fec t ion Asthma chron ic obst ruc t i ve pu lmonary d isease Pain due to lymphat ic congest ion and swel l ing

Contraindications Acute indura ted lymph node (do not t rea t d i rec t l y ) Frac ture d is locat ion o r os teoporos is i f techn ique s ty le wou ld exacerbate cond i t ion Organ f r i ab i l i t y as seen in sp leen w i th in fec t ious mononuc leos is Acute hepat i t i s Mal ignancy

General Considerations and RulesLymphat ic techn iques are s imi la r in scope o f p r inc ip le to the v iscera l techn iques The phys ic ian must

cons ider the pat ien t s hea l th s ta tus a long wi th the spec i f ic p resent ing symptoms before dec id ing to

use a par t icu la r techn ique The area must be s tab le and the in tegument must be ab le to to le ra te the

type o f p ressure whether prob ing or f r ic t iona l For v ib ra tory or compress ion techn iques the

pat ien t s muscu loske le ta l s ta tus in respect to bone dens i ty and mot ion ava i lab i l i t y mus t be re la t i ve ly

normal I f the pat ien t has l ymphat ic seque lae o f au tonomic d is tu rbance the appropr ia te somat ic

component mus t be t rea ted w i th wh ichever techn ique the phys ic ian determines is i nd ica ted

These techn iques in add i t ion to a f fec t ing lymphat ic c i rcu la t ion may a f fec t the endocr ine

au to immune and neuromuscu loske le ta l systems resu l t ing in inc reased mot ion less pa in and a

bet te r overa l l sense o f we l l -be ing The fo l low ing techn iques as s ta ted prev ious ly a re not the on ly

ones a f fect ing the l ymphat ics P lease see o ther chapters fo r ways to enhance lymphat ic f low reduce

rest r i c t ion o r normal ize autonomic innervat ion

P416 Head and Neck Anterior Cervical Arches Hyoid and Cricoid Release

IndicationsLaryngitisPharyngitisCoughAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear nose or throat (ENT) region

Technique1 The patient lies supine and

the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The thumb and index finger of the physicians caudad hand form a horseshoe shape (inverted C) over the anterior cervical arches (Fig 161)

4 The physician makes alternating contact (arrows Figs 162 and 163) with the lateral aspects of the hyoid bone laryngeal cartilages and upper tracheal rings gently pushing them from one side to the other

5 The physician continues this alternating pressure up and down the length of the anterior neck

6 If there is crepitus between the anterior cartilaginous structures and the cervical spine the neck may be slightly flexed or extended to eliminate excess friction (Some crepitus is normal)

7 This technique is continued for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 161 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 162 Step 4 hyoid

Figure 163 Step 4 cricoid

P417 Head and Neck Cervical Chain Drainage Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT regionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The physicians caudad hand (palmar aspect of the fingers) makes broad contact over the sternocleidomastoid (SCM) muscle near the angle of the mandible (arrow Fig 164)

4 From cephalad to caudad the fingers roll along the muscle in a milking fashion (arrows Fig 165) The hand then moves slightly more caudad along the muscle and repeats the rolling motion

5 This same procedure is applied both anterior to and posterior to the SCM muscle to affect both the anterior and posterior lymphatic chains

6 Caution Do not perform directly over painful indurated lymph nodes

Figure 164 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 165 Step 4 milking motion

P418

Head and Neck Mandibu lar Drainage Galbreath Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT or submandibular region especially dysfunction in the Eustachian tubes Care must be taken in patients with active temporomandibular joint (TMJ) dysfunction (eg painful click) with severe loss of mobility andor locking

Technique1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand with the third fourth and fifth fingertips along the posterior ramus of the mandible and the hypothenar eminence along the body of the mandible (Fig 166)

4 The patient opens the mouth slightly

5 The physicians caudad hand presses on the mandible so as to draw it slightly forward (arrows Fig 167) at the TMJ and gently toward the midline

6 This procedure is applied and released in a slow rhythmic fashion for 30 seconds to 2 minutes It may be repeated on the other side

Figure 166 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 167 Step 5 caudad pressure on mandible

P419

Head and Neck Aur icular Drainage Technique

IndicationsAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear regionOtitis mediaOtitis externa

Technique1 The patient lies supine

with the head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand flat against the side of the head fingers pointing cephalad and the ear between the fourth and third fingers (Fig 168)

4 The physicians caudad hand makes clockwise and counterclockwise circular motions (arrows Figs 169 and 1610) moving the skin and fascia over the surface of the skull There should be no sliding over the skin and no friction

5 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 168 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 169 Step 4 clockwise

Figure 1610 Step 4 counterclockwise

P420 Head and Neck Al ternat ing Nasal Pressure Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially the ethmoid sinus

Technique1 The patient lies supine

and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician uses an index finger to press on a diagonal (arrows Figs 1611 and 1612) into the junction of the nasal and frontal bones first in one direction and then the other

3 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

4 Alternative methods based on personal modifications of hand position are acceptable (Fig1613)

Figure 1611 Step 4 left

Figure 1612 Step 4 right

Figure 1613 Modification

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 4: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P416 Head and Neck Anterior Cervical Arches Hyoid and Cricoid Release

IndicationsLaryngitisPharyngitisCoughAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear nose or throat (ENT) region

Technique1 The patient lies supine and

the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The thumb and index finger of the physicians caudad hand form a horseshoe shape (inverted C) over the anterior cervical arches (Fig 161)

4 The physician makes alternating contact (arrows Figs 162 and 163) with the lateral aspects of the hyoid bone laryngeal cartilages and upper tracheal rings gently pushing them from one side to the other

5 The physician continues this alternating pressure up and down the length of the anterior neck

6 If there is crepitus between the anterior cartilaginous structures and the cervical spine the neck may be slightly flexed or extended to eliminate excess friction (Some crepitus is normal)

7 This technique is continued for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 161 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 162 Step 4 hyoid

Figure 163 Step 4 cricoid

P417 Head and Neck Cervical Chain Drainage Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT regionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The physicians caudad hand (palmar aspect of the fingers) makes broad contact over the sternocleidomastoid (SCM) muscle near the angle of the mandible (arrow Fig 164)

4 From cephalad to caudad the fingers roll along the muscle in a milking fashion (arrows Fig 165) The hand then moves slightly more caudad along the muscle and repeats the rolling motion

5 This same procedure is applied both anterior to and posterior to the SCM muscle to affect both the anterior and posterior lymphatic chains

6 Caution Do not perform directly over painful indurated lymph nodes

Figure 164 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 165 Step 4 milking motion

P418

Head and Neck Mandibu lar Drainage Galbreath Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT or submandibular region especially dysfunction in the Eustachian tubes Care must be taken in patients with active temporomandibular joint (TMJ) dysfunction (eg painful click) with severe loss of mobility andor locking

Technique1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand with the third fourth and fifth fingertips along the posterior ramus of the mandible and the hypothenar eminence along the body of the mandible (Fig 166)

4 The patient opens the mouth slightly

5 The physicians caudad hand presses on the mandible so as to draw it slightly forward (arrows Fig 167) at the TMJ and gently toward the midline

6 This procedure is applied and released in a slow rhythmic fashion for 30 seconds to 2 minutes It may be repeated on the other side

Figure 166 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 167 Step 5 caudad pressure on mandible

P419

Head and Neck Aur icular Drainage Technique

IndicationsAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear regionOtitis mediaOtitis externa

Technique1 The patient lies supine

with the head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand flat against the side of the head fingers pointing cephalad and the ear between the fourth and third fingers (Fig 168)

4 The physicians caudad hand makes clockwise and counterclockwise circular motions (arrows Figs 169 and 1610) moving the skin and fascia over the surface of the skull There should be no sliding over the skin and no friction

5 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 168 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 169 Step 4 clockwise

Figure 1610 Step 4 counterclockwise

P420 Head and Neck Al ternat ing Nasal Pressure Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially the ethmoid sinus

Technique1 The patient lies supine

and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician uses an index finger to press on a diagonal (arrows Figs 1611 and 1612) into the junction of the nasal and frontal bones first in one direction and then the other

3 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

4 Alternative methods based on personal modifications of hand position are acceptable (Fig1613)

Figure 1611 Step 4 left

Figure 1612 Step 4 right

Figure 1613 Modification

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 5: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P417 Head and Neck Cervical Chain Drainage Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT regionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly or by gently grasping the forehead

3 The physicians caudad hand (palmar aspect of the fingers) makes broad contact over the sternocleidomastoid (SCM) muscle near the angle of the mandible (arrow Fig 164)

4 From cephalad to caudad the fingers roll along the muscle in a milking fashion (arrows Fig 165) The hand then moves slightly more caudad along the muscle and repeats the rolling motion

5 This same procedure is applied both anterior to and posterior to the SCM muscle to affect both the anterior and posterior lymphatic chains

6 Caution Do not perform directly over painful indurated lymph nodes

Figure 164 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 165 Step 4 milking motion

P418

Head and Neck Mandibu lar Drainage Galbreath Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT or submandibular region especially dysfunction in the Eustachian tubes Care must be taken in patients with active temporomandibular joint (TMJ) dysfunction (eg painful click) with severe loss of mobility andor locking

Technique1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand with the third fourth and fifth fingertips along the posterior ramus of the mandible and the hypothenar eminence along the body of the mandible (Fig 166)

4 The patient opens the mouth slightly

5 The physicians caudad hand presses on the mandible so as to draw it slightly forward (arrows Fig 167) at the TMJ and gently toward the midline

6 This procedure is applied and released in a slow rhythmic fashion for 30 seconds to 2 minutes It may be repeated on the other side

Figure 166 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 167 Step 5 caudad pressure on mandible

P419

Head and Neck Aur icular Drainage Technique

IndicationsAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear regionOtitis mediaOtitis externa

Technique1 The patient lies supine

with the head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand flat against the side of the head fingers pointing cephalad and the ear between the fourth and third fingers (Fig 168)

4 The physicians caudad hand makes clockwise and counterclockwise circular motions (arrows Figs 169 and 1610) moving the skin and fascia over the surface of the skull There should be no sliding over the skin and no friction

5 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 168 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 169 Step 4 clockwise

Figure 1610 Step 4 counterclockwise

P420 Head and Neck Al ternat ing Nasal Pressure Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially the ethmoid sinus

Technique1 The patient lies supine

and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician uses an index finger to press on a diagonal (arrows Figs 1611 and 1612) into the junction of the nasal and frontal bones first in one direction and then the other

3 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

4 Alternative methods based on personal modifications of hand position are acceptable (Fig1613)

Figure 1611 Step 4 left

Figure 1612 Step 4 right

Figure 1613 Modification

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 6: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P418

Head and Neck Mandibu lar Drainage Galbreath Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT or submandibular region especially dysfunction in the Eustachian tubes Care must be taken in patients with active temporomandibular joint (TMJ) dysfunction (eg painful click) with severe loss of mobility andor locking

Technique1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand with the third fourth and fifth fingertips along the posterior ramus of the mandible and the hypothenar eminence along the body of the mandible (Fig 166)

4 The patient opens the mouth slightly

5 The physicians caudad hand presses on the mandible so as to draw it slightly forward (arrows Fig 167) at the TMJ and gently toward the midline

6 This procedure is applied and released in a slow rhythmic fashion for 30 seconds to 2 minutes It may be repeated on the other side

Figure 166 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 167 Step 5 caudad pressure on mandible

P419

Head and Neck Aur icular Drainage Technique

IndicationsAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear regionOtitis mediaOtitis externa

Technique1 The patient lies supine

with the head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand flat against the side of the head fingers pointing cephalad and the ear between the fourth and third fingers (Fig 168)

4 The physicians caudad hand makes clockwise and counterclockwise circular motions (arrows Figs 169 and 1610) moving the skin and fascia over the surface of the skull There should be no sliding over the skin and no friction

5 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 168 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 169 Step 4 clockwise

Figure 1610 Step 4 counterclockwise

P420 Head and Neck Al ternat ing Nasal Pressure Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially the ethmoid sinus

Technique1 The patient lies supine

and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician uses an index finger to press on a diagonal (arrows Figs 1611 and 1612) into the junction of the nasal and frontal bones first in one direction and then the other

3 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

4 Alternative methods based on personal modifications of hand position are acceptable (Fig1613)

Figure 1611 Step 4 left

Figure 1612 Step 4 right

Figure 1613 Modification

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 7: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P419

Head and Neck Aur icular Drainage Technique

IndicationsAny dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ear regionOtitis mediaOtitis externa

Technique1 The patient lies supine

with the head turned slightly toward the physician and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician stabilizes the patients head by placing the cephalad hand beneath the head to elevate it slightly

3 The physician places the caudad hand flat against the side of the head fingers pointing cephalad and the ear between the fourth and third fingers (Fig 168)

4 The physicians caudad hand makes clockwise and counterclockwise circular motions (arrows Figs 169 and 1610) moving the skin and fascia over the surface of the skull There should be no sliding over the skin and no friction

5 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 168 Steps 1 to 3 hand placement

Figure 169 Step 4 clockwise

Figure 1610 Step 4 counterclockwise

P420 Head and Neck Al ternat ing Nasal Pressure Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially the ethmoid sinus

Technique1 The patient lies supine

and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician uses an index finger to press on a diagonal (arrows Figs 1611 and 1612) into the junction of the nasal and frontal bones first in one direction and then the other

3 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

4 Alternative methods based on personal modifications of hand position are acceptable (Fig1613)

Figure 1611 Step 4 left

Figure 1612 Step 4 right

Figure 1613 Modification

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 8: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P420 Head and Neck Al ternat ing Nasal Pressure Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially the ethmoid sinus

Technique1 The patient lies supine

and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician uses an index finger to press on a diagonal (arrows Figs 1611 and 1612) into the junction of the nasal and frontal bones first in one direction and then the other

3 This procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

4 Alternative methods based on personal modifications of hand position are acceptable (Fig1613)

Figure 1611 Step 4 left

Figure 1612 Step 4 right

Figure 1613 Modification

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 9: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P421 Submandibular Release

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the tongue salivary glands lower teeth and temporomandibular dysfunctions

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index and third fingertips (may include fourth fingers) immediately below the inferior rim of the mandible (Fig 1614)

3 The fingers are then directed superiorly into the submandibular fascia to determine whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present (arrows Fig 1615)

4 The physician then imparts a direct (arrow Fig 1616) or indirect (arrow Fig 1617) vectored force until meeting the bind (direct) or ease (indirect) barrier

5 The force may be very gently to moderately applied

6 The physician continues until a release is palpated (fascial creep) and follows this creep until it does not recur This may take 30 seconds to 2 minutes

7 The physician takes care to avoid too much pressure over any enlarged and painful submandibular lymph nodes

Figure 1614 Hand and finger position

Figure 1615 Step 3 fingers directed superiorly

Figure 1616 Direct

Figure 1617 Indirect

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 10: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P422 Tr igeminal St imulat ion Technique

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region affecting or exacerbated by inflammation of cranial nerve V (Fig 1618)

Technique1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician palpates along the superior orbital ridge identifying the supraorbital foramen

3 The physician places the pads of the index and middle finger just inferior to the orbital ridge and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1619)

4 The physician palpates along the inferior orbital ridge identifying the infraorbital foramen

5 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers just inferior to the infraorbital foramen and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1620)

6 The physician palpates along the mandible knowing that the three foramina form a straight line identifying the mandibular foramen

7 The physician places the pads of the index and middle fingers over the mandibular branch of the trigeminal nerve and produces a circular motion with the fingers of both hands (arrows Fig 1621)

8 This trigeminal stimulation procedure is applied for 30 seconds to 2 minutes at each of the three locations

Figure 1619 Steps 2 and 3 supraorbital foramen

Figure 1620 Steps 4 and 5 infraorbital foramen

Figure 1621 Steps 6 and 7 mandibular foramen

P423

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 11: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P424 Maxi l lary Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the maxillary sinusesTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index finger tip pads (may include third fingers) just inferior to the infraorbital foramina (Fig 1622)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) over the patients skin immediately parallel to the lateral aspect of the nose until they meet the dental ridge of the gums (arrows Fig 1623)

4 The fingers continue laterally in a continuous gentle motion toward the alar aspect of the zygoma (Fig 1624)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

6 This may be modified by either very gentle skin rolling over the area or gently lifting the skin and its contiguous subcutaneous tissues and holding at different levels for 20 to 30 seconds at each level in steps 3 and 4 (Fig 1625)

Figure 16122 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1623 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1624 Step 4 motion toward the zygoma

Figure 1625 Modification

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 12: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P425 Fronta l Temporomandibu lar Drainage Ef f leurage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion in the ENT region especially those affecting the frontal through mandibular regions or in tension headacheTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician sits at the head of the table

2 The physician places the index fingertips (may include third fingers) immediately above and medial to the eyebrows (Fig 1626)

3 The physicians fingers begin a slow gentle stroking (effleurage) laterally that takes them immediately parallel to the supraorbital ridge until they meet the area of the pterion (arrows Fig 1627)

4 The fingers continue inferiorly in a continuous gentle motion toward the TMJ and inferiorly over the mandible (Fig 1628)

5 This is repeated for 30 seconds to 2 minutes

Figure 1626 Step 2 finger placement

Figure 1627 Step 3 effleurage

Figure 1628 Step 4 motion toward TMJ

P426 Thoracic Region Thoracic Inlet and Outlet Myofascial Release Direct or Indirect Seated Steering Wheel Technique

IndicationsThis techn ique is i nd ica ted fo r any dys funct ion or lymphat i c conges t ion caused or exacerbated by

fasc ia l tone asymmetry in the area o f the thorac ic in le t and out le t

ContraindicationsThis techn ique has no abso lu te contra ind ica t ions

Technique

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 13: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

See Chapter 8 Myofasc ia l Re lease Techn iques fo r de ta i l s

P427 Thoracic Inlet amp Outlet Myofascial Release Direct Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for any dysfunction or lymphatic congestion caused or exacerbated by fascial tone asymmetry in the area of the thoracic inlet and outletContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has painful severely restricted motion of the shoulder (eg fibrous adhesive capsulitis rotator cuff tear)Technique 1 The patient lies supine with the arm

on the dysfunctional side abducted to approximately 90 degrees

2 The physician sits at the side of the dysfunctional thoracic inlet caudal or cephalad to the abducted upper extremity (Fig 1629) The arm may be supported by the physicians thigh if needed (Fig 1630)

3 The physician places the index and third finger pads of the cephalad hand over the area of the thoracic inlet so as to palpate the fascial tone at the insertion of the first rib at the manubrium and the supraclavicular fascia (Fig 1631)

4 The physicians caudad hand controls the patients arm

5 The physician gently moves the patients arm through a series of motions (Fig 1632) to vector a line of tension toward the thoracic inlet When successful the physician will palpate the tension at that site

6 The physician waits for a release (fascial creep) and continues until there is no further improvement in the restrictive barrier Deep inhalation or other release-enhancing mechanisms can be helpful as can a vibratory motion produced through the upper extremity with the wrist-controlling

Figure 1629 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1630 Modified supportive position

Figure 1631 Palpation of thoracic inlet

Figure 1632 Step 5 arm through series of motions

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 14: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

hand

P428 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough also preventive it may increase titers post vaccinationContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has fractures osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incisions subclavian lines metastatic cancer and so onPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure increase lymphatic return loosen mucus plugs via the vibratory component and potentially stimulate the autoimmune systemTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 Stand at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other (Fig 1633)

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1634) For female patients the physician may place the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1635)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 On exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 At end exhalation the physician imparts a vibratory motion to the rib cage at two compressions per second (pulsed arrows Fig 1636)

Figure 1633 Steps 1 and 2 setup

Figure 1634 Hand position

Figure 1635 Modified hand position

Figure 1636 Two compressions per minute

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 15: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

7 When the patient breathes pressure is relaxed slightly but the compressions are continued for several minutes

P429 Thoracic Region Mi l ler Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Exaggerated Respirat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for infection fever lymphatic congestion rales and chronic productive cough it is also preventiveContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis moderate to severe dyspnea regional incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or a similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intrathoracic pressure and increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the head

turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1637) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1638)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion (arrow Fig 1639)

6 During the next inhalation the physician releases the pressure (upward arrow Fig 1640) then reinstates it (downward arrow) with the next exhalation

Figure 1637 Hand position

Figure 1638 Modified hand position

Figure 1639 Pressure with exhalation

Figure 1640 Release pressure on

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 16: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

7 This thoracic pump version may be repeated for 5 - 10 respiratory cycles May hyperventilate the patient light-headedness amp dizziness are common

inhalation and reinstate it on exhalation

P430 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump S ide Modif icat ion

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at the side of the table at the level of the patients rib cage

2 The patients arm is abducted 90 degrees or greater and the physician exerts traction on the arm with the cephalad hand

3 The physician places the caudad hand over the lower costal cartilages with the fingers following the intercostal spaces (Fig 1641)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 At end of exhalation a percussive or vibratory motion (arrow Fig 1642) is exerted by the physician at two per second

6 Should the patient feel the need to breathe pressure is released just enough to permit easy respiration and the vibratory motion continued

7 This technique is continued for several minutes It should be repeated when possible on the opposite side of the chest

Figure 1641 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1642 Step 5 percussive or vibratory motion

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 17: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P431 Thoracic Region Thoracic (Lymphat ic) Pump Ate lectasis Modi f icat ion

Indications This technique is indicated for atelectasisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has a fracture osteoporosis severe congestion incision subclavian line metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic Goal The goal is to accentuate the negative phase of respiration and clear mucus plugsTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the

head turned to one side (to avoid breathing or coughing into the face of the physician) with the hips and knees flexed and feet flat on the table

2 The physician stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the thenar eminences inferior to the patients clavicles with the fingers spreading out over the upper rib cage (Fig 1643) For female patients the physician places the hands more midline over the sternum (Fig 1644)

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale fully

5 During exhalation the physician increases the pressure on the anterior rib cage exaggerating the exhalation motion

6 During the next several inhalations the physician maintains heavy pressure on the chest wall (Fig 1645)

7 On the last instruction to inhale the physician suddenly releases the pressure causing the patient to take a very rapid deep inhalation inflating any atelectatic segments that may be present (Fig 1646)

Figure 1643 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1644 Modified hand position

Figure 1645 Steps 5 and 6 exaggerating exhalation restricting inhalation

Figure 1646 Sudden release of pressure

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 18: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P432 Thoracic Region Pectora l Tract ion Pectora l is Major Pectora l is Minor and Anter ior Del toid

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion upper extremity edema mild to moderate dyspnea or wheeze andor reactive airway or asthma it facilitates the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hips

and knees flexed and the feet flat on the table

2 The physician sits or stands at the head of the table with one foot in front of the other

3 The physician places the finger pads inferior to the patients clavicles at the anterior axillary fold (Fig 1647)

4 The physician slowly and gently leans backward causing the hands and fingers to move cephalad into the patients axilla

5 When the physicians hands and fingers meet a restrictive barrier a new force is directed upward (arrows Fig 1648)

6 The patient is instructed to take deep breaths through the mouth and the physician pulls cephalad with the additional movement caused by the inhalation (arrow Fig 1649)

7 The patient is next instructed to exhale fully and the physician resists this movement at the axilla continuing to pull cephalad and upward ( Fig 1650)

8 Inhalation with cephalad traction and exhalation with resistance to costal depression is continued 5 to 7 times

Figure 1647 Steps 1 to 3 hand position

Figure 1648 Steps 4 to 5 force toward ceiling

Figure 1649 Step 6 deep inhalation

Figure 1650 Step 7 full exhalation

P433 Anterior Axi l lary Folds Pectora l is Major and Anter ior Del toid Muscles

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 19: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion and upper extremity edemaContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has hypersensitivity to touch at the anterior axillary fold subclavian line some pacemakers metastatic cancer or similar conditionPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to increase lymphatic returnTechnique 1 The patient lies supine and the

physician sits or stands at the side of the patient on the side of the dysfunctional upper extremity

2 The physician palpates for any increased tone edema and bogginess of the tissues (Fig 1651)

3 The physician finding tissue texture changes places the index and third fingers on the ventral surface of the anterior axillary fold and the thumb in the axilla palpating the anterior portion from within the axilla (Figs 1652 and 1653)

4 The physician may very slowly and minimally squeeze the anterior axillary fold with the thumb and fingers

5 This is held for 30 to 60 seconds It may be repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1651 Steps 1 to 3 setup

Figure 1652 Step 4 hand and finger placement

Figure 1653 Step 5 hand and finger placement

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 20: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P434 Doming the D iaphragm

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion distal to the diaphragm andor respiration that does not (myofascially) extend fully to the pubic symphysisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has drainage tubes intravenous lines thoracic or abdominal incision or moderate to severe hiatal hernia or gastroesophageal reflux symptomsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to improve lymphatic and venous return it may improve immune functionTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with hips and

knees flexed and feet flat on the table 2 The physician stands to one side at the

pelvis facing cephalad 3 The physician places the thumbs or

thenar eminence just inferior to the patients lower costal margin and xiphoid process with the thumbs pointing cephalad (Fig 1654 55 56 )

4 The patient is instructed to take a deep breath and exhale On exhalation the physicians thumbs follow the diaphragm (Fig 1657) which permits the thumbs to move posteriorly

5 The patient is instructed to inhale and the physician gently resists this

6 The patient is instructed to exhale and the physician gently follows this motion posteriorly and cephalad (arrows Fig 1658) as the thumbs are now beneath the costal margin and xiphoid process

7 The patient inhales as the physician maintains pressure on the upper abdomen and then on repeated exhalation encourages further cephalad excursion

8 This procedure is repeated for three to five respiratory cycles

Figure 1655 Thumb placement

Figure 1656 Variation of thenar eminence placement

Figure 1657 Step 4 following exhalation

Figure 1658 Step 6 thumbs beneath costal-xiphoid margin

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 21: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

Figure 1654 Skeletal view of thumb placement (12)

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 22: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P436 Rib Rais ing Bi la tera l Upper Thoracic Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to facilitate lymphatic drainage improve respiratory excursion of the ribs and alleviate postoperative paralytic ileusContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has rib or vertebral fracture spinal cord injury thoracic surgery or malignancy in the area to be treatedTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician is seated at the head of the table

2 The physician slides both hands under the patients thoracic region

3 The finger pads of both hands contact the paravertebral tissues over the costotransverse articulation (Fig 1659)

4 By leaning down with the elbows the physician elevates the fingers into the paravertebral tissues (solid arrows Fig 1660) and then pulls them (broken arrows) toward the physician cephalad and lateral

5 This extends the spine and places a lateral stretch on the paravertebral tissues

6 This technique may be performed as an intermittent kneading technique or with sustained deep inhibitory pressure for 2 to 5 minutes

Figure 1659 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1660 Step 4 anterior cephalad lateral force

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 23: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P437 Abdominal and Pelv ic Region Marian Clark Drainage

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve passive venous and lymphatic drainage from the lower abdomen and pelvis it also helps to alleviate menstrual crampsTechnique

1 The patient is in semiprone position on all fours with the contact points being the hands elbows and knees (Fig 1661)

2 The physician stands at the side of the patient facing the foot of the table

3 The physician hooks the pads of the fingers medial to both anterior superior iliac spines (Fig 1662)

4 The physician pulls the hands cephalad (arrow Fig 1663)

5 The physician continues this abdominal traction and the patient can be instructed to arch the back like a cat

6 The physician encourages this movement along with a cephalad rocking of the body (Fig 1664)

7 This slow rocking movement is repeated for several minutes The patient may use it as an exercise at home

Figure 1661 Step 1 patient position

Figure 1662 Hand position

Figure 1663 Step 4 cephalad direction

Figure 1664 Steps 5 and 6 abdominal traction cephalad rocking

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 24: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P438 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Smal l Intest ine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueThe mesentery of the small intestine fans out from its short root to accommodate the length of the jejunum and ileum (Fig 1665) and treatment is focused along its length (Fig 1666)1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1667) or in

the left lateral recumbent (side-lying) (Fig 1668) position

2 The physician sits on the patients right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the small intestine with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push (solid arrows Figs 1667 and 1668) toward the patients back and then toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1667 Supine position

Figure 1668 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 25: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

Figure 1665 Abdominal mesentery small intestine (12)

Figure 1666 Mesenteric vectors of small intestine treatment (12)

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 26: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P440 Mesenter ic Release Ascending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has an abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1669 and 1670)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1671) or in the right lateral recumbent (Fig 1672) position

2 The physician sits on the left side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the right border of the mesenteric region of the ascending colon with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (solid arrows Figs 1671 and 1672) and then draw toward the patients left side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1671 Supine position

Figure 1672 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 27: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

Figure 1669 Abdominal mesentery ascending colon (12)

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 28: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

Figure 1670 Mesenteric vectors of ascending colon treatment (12)

Figure 1674 Mesenteric vectors of descending colon treatment (12)

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 29: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P442 Abdominal Region Mesenter ic Release Descending Colon

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic and venous drainage and to alleviate congestion secondary to visceral ptosisContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incisions acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechniqueTreatment is focused along the mesenteric ascending colon attachment (Figs 1673 and 1674)

1 The patient lies supine (Fig 1675) or in the left lateral recumbent (Fig 1676) position

2 The physician sits on the right side or stands behind the patient

3 The physician places the hand or hands at the left border of the mesenteric region of the descending colon and sigmoid with the fingers curled slightly

4 The fingers gently push toward the patients back (straight arrows Figs 1675 and 1676) and then draw toward the patients right side (curved arrows) until meeting the restrictive tissue barrier

5 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1675 Supine position

Figure 1676 Lateral recumbent position

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 30: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

Figure 1673 Abdominal mesentery descending colon (12)

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 31: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P444 Presacral Release Di rect or Ind irect

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the lower abdomen pelvic region and lower extremitiesContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has abdominal incision acute ischemic bowel disease obstruction or similar conditionTechnique

1 The patient lies supine and the physician stands at either side of the patient

2 The physician with the index and third fingers approximated and the thumb abducted makes a C shape

3 The physician places the fingers and thumb downward in the lower abdominal region just above the ramus of the pubic bone (Fig 1677)

4 The physician determines whether an ease-bind asymmetry is present by applying and vectoring forces in multiple directions including posterior superior inferior clockwise and counterclockwise (arrows Fig 1678)

5 The physician on determining the dysfunctional asymmetry applies forces in an indirect or direct manner until meeting the ease or bind barriers respectively (Fig 1679)

6 This position is held until the physician palpates a release (20ndash30 seconds) and then the physician follows this movement (fascial creep) to the new barrier and continues until no further improvement is detected

Figure 1677 Hand placement

Figure 1678 Step 4 ease-bind determination

Figure 1679 Step 5 ease-bind determination

P445 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 32: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

IndicationsThis technique is indicated to improve motion of the pelvic diaphragm and lymphatic and venous drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with the hips and knees flexed

2 The physician sits at the side of the table opposite the side of the dysfunction to be treated

3 The physician places the thumb of the hand closest to the table medial to the ischial tuberosity (arrow Figs 1680 and 1681) on the dysfunctional side

4 The physician exerts gentle pressure cephalad (arrow Fig 1681) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then applies a lateral force (curved arrow Fig 1682)

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1680 Physician and patient positioning

Figure 1681 Thumb positioning

Figure 1682 Cephalad lateral force

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 33: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P446 Pelv ic Region Isch iorecta l Fossa Release Prone

IndicationsThis technique improves motion of the pelvic diaphragm and venous and lymphatic drainage from the pelvic viscera and pelvic floorTechnique

1 The patient lies prone and the physician stands at the side of the table facing the head of the table

2 The physician places the thumbs medial to the ischial tuberosities on each side (Fig 1683)

3 Gentle pressure is exerted cephalad (arrows Fig 1684) into the ischiorectal fossa until resistance is met and then a lateral force (arrows Fig 1685) is applied

4 The patient is instructed to inhale and exhale deeply

5 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply

6 With each exhalation the physician exerts increased cephalad pressure on the pelvic diaphragm until no further cephalad and lateral excursion in a direction is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side of the pelvis as needed

Figure 1683 Thumb placement

Figure 1684 Cephalad force

Figure 1685 Lateral force

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 34: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P447 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Supine

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process andor painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may offer anti-inflammatory benefit (1314)Technique

1 The patient lies supine 2 The physician stands at the foot of

the table with one foot slightly behind the other for balance

3 The physician places the hands over the dorsal aspect of the patients feet and the feet are carefully plantarflexed to their comfortable limit (Fig 1686)

4 The physician holds this pressure and begins a quick on-and-off rhythmic pressure (Fig 1687) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

5 The physician may choose to substitute or add pressure by grasping the plantar surface of the feet at the distal metatarsals (Fig 1688) Pressure is then directed cephalad in a similar rhythmic fashion (arrows Fig 1689) at two per second for 1 to 2 minutes

6 These rhythmic forces should be parallel to the table not directed toward the table

Figure 1686 Steps 1 to 3 setup plantarflexion

Figure 1687 Step 4 plantarflexion

Figure 1688 Step 5 setup dorsiflexion

Figure 1689 Step 5 dorsiflexion

P448 Pedal Pump (Dal rymple Technique) Prone Variat ion

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 35: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

IndicationsThis technique is indicated for lymphatic congestion fever infection and inability to use the thoracic pumpContraindicationsThis procedure should not be used if the patient has venous thrombosis acute ankle sprain Achilles strain gastrocnemius strain or other acute process or painful lower extremity conditions It should also be avoided in the acute postoperative period in some abdominal surgery patientsPhysiologic GoalThe goal is to accentuate negative intraabdominal pressure increase lymphatic return and increase endothelial nitrous oxide which may be of anti-inflammatory benefitTechnique

1 The patient lies prone with the feet slightly off the table and the physician stands at the foot of the table with one foot slightly behind the other (Fig 1690)

2 The physician grasps the patients feet at the distal metatarsal region and directs a force (arrows Fig 1691) to achieve bilateral dorsiflexion

3 At the comfortable limit of dorsiflexion the physician begins a rhythmic on-and-off cephalad pressure (arrows Fig 1692) at one to two per second

4 This pressure is directed parallel to the length of the table and continued for 1 to 2 minutes

Figure 1690 Step 1 physician and patient positioning

Figure 1691 Hand and foot positioning

Figure 1692 Step 3 cephalad pressure

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 36: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P449 Hip Indi rect LASBLT Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to enhance lymphatic drainage and relieve venous congestion in the pelvic region and lower extremitiesTechnique 1 The patient lies supine with the hip amp

knee flexed on the side treated 2 The physician stands at the side of the

table on the side to be treated 3 The physician places the cephalad thenar

eminence on the patients greater trochanter with the fingers directed medially and thumb contouring laterally The initiating force is applied anteromedially (arrow Fig 1693)

4 The abducted thumb and first two fingers in an inverted C shape of the physicians caudal hand attempt to control the head of the femur anteriorly This hand applies a force posterolaterally (arrow Fig 1694)

5 The patients knee on the dysfunctional side is controlled by the physicians anterior pectoral region or axilla and is placed toward the ease barriers balance point determined by moving the hip through flexion and extension slight abduction and adduction and internal and external rotation (arrows Fig 1695)

6 The physician uses the shoulder to apply compression (arrow Fig 1696) to the patients knee toward the hip finding the position of greatest ease with slight hip motions in all three planes This is the third force to be applied

7 All three forces are applied simultaneously to find the indirect position of ease A release-enhancing mechanism may be added by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply The release is perceived by an increased movement toward the indirect barrier

Figure 1693 Steps 1 to 3 initiating hand placement

Figure 1694 Step 4 posterosuperior vectored force

Figure 1695 Step 5 balancing 3 forces

Figure 1696 Step 6 compression through hip

P450 Popl i tea l Fossa Release Supine

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 37: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

Indications and Physiologic GoalThis technique is indicated to improve lymphatic and venous drainage from the lower extremities (knee calf ankle and foot) and to release any fascial restriction(s) of the popliteal fossaTechnique

1 The patient lies supine with legs extended on table

2 The physician facing the head of the table sits at the side to be treated

3 The physicians medial hand reaches around to the medial aspect of the popliteal fossa as the lateral hand grasps the lateral aspect of the popliteal fossa (Fig 1697)

4 The physician palpates for any fascial restrictions including cephalad caudad medial and lateral (Fig 1698)

5 The physician engages the tissues with an anterior force through the fingertips while engaging any fascial barriers (eg cephalad caudad medial lateral) until resistance is met (Fig 1699)

6 The physician can attempt to feel a fluid ebb and flow with a resultant release or add a release-enhancing mechanism by instructing the patient to inhale and exhale deeply Force is directed into the barrier until no further excursion or relaxation of the tissues is possible

7 This technique is repeated on the opposite side as needed

Figure 1697 Steps 1 to 3 setup and hand placement

Figure 1698 Step 4 determining barriers

Figure 1699 Step 5 direct MFR

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )

Page 38: Nicholas Ch16 Lymphatic Techniques

P451

References1 Ward R (ed ) Foundat ions fo r Os teopath ic Medic ine 2nd ed Ph i lade lph ia L ipp incot t Wi l l iams amp

Wi lk ins 2003

2 S t i l l AT Ph i losophy o f Osteopathy K i rksv i l le MO A T S t i l l 1809108

3 Ga lbreath WO Acute Ot i t i s Med ia Inc lud ing i t s Pos tura l and Manipu la t ive Treatment J Am

Osteopath Assoc Jan 1929

4 Pra t t -Har r ing ton D Ga lbreath techn ique a manipu la t i ve t rea tment fo r o t i t i s med ia rev is i ted J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2000100635ndash639

5 Ch ik ly B Si len t Waves Theory and Prac t ice o f Lymph Dra inage Therapy An Os teopath ic

Lymphat ic Tech-n ique 2nd ed Scot tsda le AZ IHH 2004

6 Repr in ted wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

7 Knot EM Tune JD S to l l ST Downey HF Inc reased Lymphat i c F low in the Thorac ic Duct Dur ing

Manipu- la t i ve In tervent ion J Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105 593ndash596

8 Jackson KM S tee le TG Dugan EP Kuku lka G B lue W Rober ts A Ef fect o f Lymphat ic and

Sp len ic Pump Techn iques on the Ant ibody Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine A Pi lo t S tudy J Am

Osteopath Assoc 199898155ndash160

9 S tee le T Jackson K Dugan E The Ef fec t o f Os teopath ic Manipu la t ive Treatment on the Ant ibody

Response to Hepat i t i s B Vacc ine J Am Osteopath Assoc 199696(9)

10 Bre i thaupt T Har r is K El l i s J Purce l l E Wei r J C lo th ie r M Boes ler D Thorac ic Lymphat ic

Pumping and the E f f i cacy o f In f luenza Vacc ina t ion in Hea l thy Young and E lder l y Popu la t ions J Am

Osteopath Assoc 2001101(1)

11 Mesina J Hampton D Evans R Z ieg ler T Mikeska C Thomas K Fer re t t i J Trans ien t Basoph i l i a

Fo l lowing the App l i ca t ions o f Lymphat i c Pump Techn iques A P i lo t S tudy J Am Osteopath Assoc

199898(2)

12 Mod i f ied wi th permiss ion f rom Agur AMR Da l ley AF Grant s A t las o f Anatomy 11 th ed

Ba l t imore L ipp incot t Wi l l iams and Wi l k ins 2005

13 Kuchera M Dagh igh F Determinat ion o f Enhanced Ni t r ic Ox ide Product ion Us ing Externa l

Mechan ica l S t imu l i J Am Osteopath Assoc 2004104344(abs t ract )

14 Kuchera M Os teopath ic Manipu la t i ve Medic ine Cons idera t ions in Pat ien ts w i th Chron ic Pa in J

Am Osteopath Assoc 2005105(supp l 4 )